v._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o say_v our_o annotator_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n by_o which_o sign_n say_v ainsworth_n they_o put_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n wherein_o they_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o whence_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v the_o offer_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v or_o wave_n for_o they_o v._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o rite_n beforementioned_a in_o allusion_n to_o which_o some_o think_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 2._o and_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o act_n alone_o the_o whole_a context_n confute_v that_o vanity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v they_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n for_o his_o service_n faith_n chazkum_n after_o all_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o solemn_o depute_v and_o set_v apart_o v._o 11_o 15._o this_o animadverter_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v but_o we_o thereby_o signify_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o the_o formal_a and_o only_a reason_n his_o assertion_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o print_n in_o v._o 19_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o choice_n i._n e._n the_o first-choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o this_o ministry_n be_v god_n the_o presentment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o congregation_n moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a mere_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n speak_v clear_o hereunto_o numb_a 8._o 10._o the_o child_n mean_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old-testament_n as_o gen._n 48._o 17_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 23._o but_o in_o the_o new_a see_v act_n 6._o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v partly_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v find_v out_o a_o grievous_a mistake_n which_o he_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o if_o true_a enervate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o without_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v levites_n exod._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 18_o 20._o 2_o call_v of_o god_n and_o consent_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o aaron_n wâ—s_v call_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o work_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o therein_o unconcern_v as_o be_v evident_a exo._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o that_o action_n of_o moses_n num._n 20._o 26._o sicht_v in_o numeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n god_n command_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v priest_n before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o piscator_fw-la upon_o heb._n 5._o 4._o say_v ministerio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n except_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n now_o this_o vocation_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o evangelist_n call_v as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n each_o of_o who_o vocation_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o plain_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o introduce_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n rebellion_n thus_o although_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o aaron_z have_v receive_v from_o your_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o zadok_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n by_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v grant_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_n assert_v they_o so_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v i_o also_o grant_v but_o then_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrificing-priest_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o assistance_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 6._o two_o person_n of_o note_n eminency_n power_n and_o authority_n gen._n 41._o 45._o exod._n 2._o 16._o pass_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n 3_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male-children_n exod._n 19_o 22._o with_o 13._o 2._o be_v say_v some_o so_o call_v as_o â—s_n 4thly_a christ_n heb._n 7._o 17._o 5th_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v 6thly_a usual_o take_v for_o church-officer_n that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o solemn_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n t._n i_o will_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o may_v once_o in_o the_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o levite_n who_o be_v a_o
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
that_o hear_v or_o receive_v mat._n 10._o 40._o him_z hear_v or_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o weakness_n and_o invalidity_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n t._n care_v not_o it_o may_v be_v to_o hear_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o original_o receive_v and_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v not_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o this_o animadverter_n as_o i_o have_v think_v who_o i_o already_o find_v pag._n 344._o plead_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o the_o personal_a hear_n of_o his_o holiness_n thus_o insuccesful_a be_v mr._n t._n in_o produce_v testimony_n every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o many_o precept_n in_o the_o old-testament_n about_o hear_v be_v vacate_v we_o rather_o establish_v they_o whilst_o we_o make_v it_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n god_n be_v of_o old_a to_o be_v attend_v in_o his_o speak_n in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o institute_v and_o inspire_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o people_n they_o that_o indeed_o come_v in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o obligation_n from_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n so_o be_v those_o that_o now_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o alone_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o house_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o steward_n in_o his_o absence_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o nor_o will_v those_o of_o the_o household_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o acquit_v or_o justify_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v if_o a_o thief_n or_o stranger_n break-in_a upon_o they_o and_o eject_v the_o steward_n appoint_v by_o he_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o to_o say_v the_o meat_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o be_v our_o lord_n meat_n which_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v but_o from_o the_o hand_n destine_v and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n suppose_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16._o 29._o be_v speak_v as_o oblige_v to_o new-testament-saint_n but_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n if_o his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la will_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o worse_a if_o possible_a than_o the_o popish_a phanatique_a câ—edo_fw-la or_o implicit_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o danger_n of_o his_o captivate_v any_o to_o his_o at_o present_v espouse_v opinion_n this_o being_n most_o usual_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v confident_o to_o aver_v from_o one_o end_n of_o his_o theodulia_n to_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 14_o 15._o 2_o one_o part_n of_o the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n above_o whatever_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o more_o probable_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n suppose_v that_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o testify_v to_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v repent_v v._o 28._o 30._o no_o say_v abraham_n i._n e._n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a hereby_o testify_v the_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o person_n what_o ever_o specious_a pretence_n of_o edification_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o a_o attendment_n upon_o divine_a institution_n not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o new-testament_n saint_n attend_v upon_o moses_n appointment_n or_o go_v to_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o gospel-worship_n 3_o v._o 16._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel-church-state_n frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n be_v preach_v but_o suppose_v mr._n t._n have_v evince_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v respect_n new-testament-believer_n any_o otherwise_o than_o have_v already_o be_v intimate_v by_o we_o he_o have_v need_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o before_o they_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n viz._n manifest_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o worship_n that_o therein_o new-testament-believer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o peculiar_a type_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o truth_n drop_v by_o they_o touch_v christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n nor_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o contribute_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o die_a cause_n the_o apostle_n understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o must_v short_o die_v v._o 14._o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v whilst_o he_o live_v not_o to_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o v._o 12_o 13._o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o epistle_n with_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o v._o 15._o which_o he_o tell_v they_o v._o 16._o be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n so_o artificial_o interweave_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v most_o false_a store_n of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n invent_v by_o jew_n and_o poet_n oh_o no_o have_v they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o now_o he_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o when_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o come_v or_o the_o powerful_a come_n or_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rist_n manifest_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n work_v miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_v the_o father_n bear_v of_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n transfigure_v before_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n two_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o former_a apparition_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o come_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v give_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o put_v any_o of_o their_o own_o gloss_n meaning_n private_a interpretation_n to_o it_o two_o that_o to_o this_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v excellent_o worthy_o and_o as_o become_v saint_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yet_o three_o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v as_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n
to_o pay_v it_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o at_o 8_o day_n old_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o church-member_n that_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a head_n be_v a_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a since_o it_o belong_v as_o he_o will_v say_v to_o political_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n interfere_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o own_v god_n to_o be_v both_o their_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o the_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enervate_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v law_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 27._o command_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v long_o before_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n jehoshaphat_v act_n oh_o 20._o 3._o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a precept_n joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o in_o appoint_v singer_n v._o 21._o he_o only_o revive_v what_o be_v by_o david_n from_o divine_a revelation_n institute_v of_o c._n 30._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o be_v mention_v ch_n 31._o 2_o 3._o make_v against_o our_o animad_fw-la it_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o a_o revival_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o 5_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o prove_v jer._n 23._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 15._o review_v and_o expound_v of_o christ_n mission_n whether_o such_o a_o mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 23._o 14._o open_v the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n t._n contain_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v those_o who_o have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o falsâ—_n prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o injunction_n and_o caution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4_o 5_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o act_n 20._o 29._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v visible_o upon_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o they_o mr._n t._n have_v assume_v a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n whilst_o he_o deâ—ies_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o be_v manifest_o true_a of_o they_o as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o the_o one_a character_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 21._o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v this_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o one_a the_o send_v mention_v jer._n 23._o rom._n 10._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o which_o whoever_o want_v and_o go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr or_o by_o way_n of_o office_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n upon_o he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v not_o he_o dictate_v two_o that_o a_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a call_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o refel_v he_o add_v three_o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n i_o deny_v answ_n 1._o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o either_o of_o they_o then_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v but_o this_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a then_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v needless_a man_n may_v be_v officer_n in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o such_o mission_n from_o he_o which_o must_v be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a a_o three_o way_n of_o send_v i_o believe_v he_o can_v easy_o coin_v and_o both_o these_o he_o have_v explode_v 3._o the_o direction_n give_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o a_o man_n spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n read_v a_o little_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n physics_n and_o metaphysics_n get_v a_o few_o notion_n of_o divinity_n from_o some_o common-place-book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o bible_n over_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n with_o a_o black_a cassock_n and_o girdle_n a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n he_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n may_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v preach_v some_o truth_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la desertis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o and_o make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v such_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v he_o tell_v we_o 5thly_fw-mi to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o alawful_a minister_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n grant_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o allow_v gift_v brethren_n to_o preach_v without_o such_o a_o mission_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o who_o allow_v this_o animadverter_n thus_o sophistical_o and_o open_o to_o prevaricate_v i_o know_v not_o i_o aâ—low_v they_o to_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n they_o may_v do_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 8._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o second_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n i._n e._n spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o meâ—_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3._o 8._o ezek._n 23._o 37._o rev._n 2._o 22._o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expone_fw-la it_o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v call_v a_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 15._o am._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 8_o 44._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o this_o character_n we_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
the_o same_o or_o great_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o increase_v groan_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o thus_o far_o will_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n lead_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la not_o a_o step_n far_o 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o institute_v which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o love_n faith_n fear_n subjection_n of_o and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o external_a way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o manifest_v and_o express_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o mr._n t._n to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n do_v he_o not_o delight_v to_o multiply_v word_n but_o to_o have_v own_v it_o if_o true_a or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v that_o hear_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o question_n propose_v pag._n 13._o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o i_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o till_o then_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n will_v acquit_v i_o from_o any_o bind_a service_n or_o attendance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v book_n though_o not_o much_o to_o edification_n to_o desert_v the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v impugn_a and_o divertise_v one_o self_n and_o reader_n with_o discourse_n that_o be_v but_o at_o best_a collateral_a thereunto_o and_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o matter_n have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o what_o he_o say_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o these_o two_o first_o section_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o pass_v on_o which_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o viz._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o which_o as_o thus_o crude_o propose_v i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v must_v first_o come_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v nor_o he_o worship_v not_o god_n at_o all_o therein_o for_o person_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n out_o of_o custom_n curiosity_n lothness_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o land_n censure_n of_o other_o for_o company_n or_o the_o like_a not_o hee_v it_o or_o come_v to_o it_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v hardly_o be_v account_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o worship_v he_o be_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o so_o two_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n receive_v it_o in_o meekness_n faith_n love_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n and_o conduct_n which_o except_o we_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o god_n jehoiakim_n in_o jeremiah_n hear_v the_o roll_n read_v but_o he_o take_v his_o penknife_n cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v christ_n preach_v luke_n 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n act._n 7._o you_o have_v stephen_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o great_a while_n hear_v he_o with_o silence_n and_o attention_n bâ—t_v v._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v vex_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o saw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o grind_v they_o like_o mad_a dog_n against_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o such_o abominable_a passion_n will_n mr._n t._n say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v what_o more_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o his_o assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o by_o miscal_v thing_n and_o appropriate_v those_o name_n and_o title_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v some_o transient_a check_n of_o conscience_n slight_a and_o superficial_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n assent_n to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v and_o will_v make_v poor_a heart_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o the_o save_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-humiliation_n precious_a unfeigned_a faith_n evangelical_n sanctication_n and_o holiness_n worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v only_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o go_v down_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o hell_n than_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o semblance_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a creature_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o their_o go_v to_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n by_o such_o expression_n harden_v they_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conceit_n alas_o you_o can_v thus_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n precious_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-worship_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 93._o though_o i_o do_v kneel_v down_o in_o prayer_n and_o present_v my_o body_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v noâ—_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o p._n 109._o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n than_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o cite_v josh_n 24._o 19_o he_o add_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n alas_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n you_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o heart_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v you_o must_v understand_v his_o worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o yet_o you_o do_v until_o you_o understand_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n you_o do_v not_o can_v worship_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o
cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
christ_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o i._n e._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o but_o 4thly_a this_o ordinance_n be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o jos_n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v return_v with_o much_o riches_n unto_o your_o tent_n and_o with_o very_a much_o cattle_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n so_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o david_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o civil-law_n of_o israel_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v further_a to_o add_v touch_v this_o matter_n chap._n 1._o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v sect._n 6._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n not_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n now_o mr._n tomb_n his_o mistake_n and_o injurious_a deal_n therein_o manifest_v mr._n t._n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n the_o levite_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o people_n set_v apart_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o ministry_n exod._n 22._o 29._o numb_a 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n levite_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v priest_n their_o office_n and_o work_n the_o seven_o section_n be_v by_o this_o animadverter_n front_v with_o this_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o which_o if_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n he_o egregious_o abuse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n syllable_n or_o tittle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n that_o give_v he_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o rule_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o new-testament_n this_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 33._o so_o that_o what_o mr._n t._n close_v this_o section_n with_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o impose_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v election_n and_o ordination_n this_o be_v not_o a_o successive_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o be_v when_o one_o die_v and_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vacancy_n when_o one_o minister_n die_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o this_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o once_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n together_o and_o so_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o elder_n successive_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n successive_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o no_o where_o intimate_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o election_n though_o i_o know_v as_o wise_a man_n as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o do_v as_o cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o and_o other_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v review_v what_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n practise_v among_o his_o people_n that_o bear_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v command_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o further_a enlighten_v therein_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n grant_n p._n 141._o that_o we_o may_v use_v a_o analogy_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o aim_n in_o this_o review_n of_o ancient_a institution_n in_o the_o prologue_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o brief_o to_o remark_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v to_o be_v my_o sole_a aim_n therein_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v deduce_v a_o pattern_n for_o new-testament-institution_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o person_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n thus_o be_v the_o levite_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22._o 29._o num._n 3._o 12._o answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o what_o have_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they-were_a appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n answ_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o consider_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o exod._n 13._o 14_o 15._o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 12._o thou_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v._o 3_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la or_o as_o the_o serventy_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v call_v chap._n 22._o 29._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n to_o god_n viz._n to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o he_o afterward_o appoint_v the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 16_o 18._o for_o they_o the_o levit_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n even_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v who_o these_o few_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v whole_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n or_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v apart_o the_o first-born_a to_o god_n be_v before_o show_v two_o that_o by_o theâ—r_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v intend_v their_o donation_n for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n be_v evident_a v._o 11._o for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o the_o levite_n may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n and_o service_n be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v full_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o v._o 9_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a have_v they_o not_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o approbation_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n choose_v which_o the_o animadverter_n afterward_o carp_v at_o or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v have_v before_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v precious_a ainsworth_n say_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v he_o because_o the_o thing_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o know_v and_o approve_v the_o levite_n be_v now_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a three_o whether_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o people_n imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
by_o he_o for_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o whoever_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n then_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34._o every_o private_a brother_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v so_o for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o 2_o joh._n 7._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v â—pon_o supposition_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o whoever_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v true_a minister_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o expect_v by_o the_o next_o 2_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_o false_a false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o run_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o &_o 23._o 21_o 22._o &_o 27._o 15._o &_o 28._o 15._o &_o 29._o 9_o 31._o &_o 43._o 2._o ezâ—k_n 13._o 6._o of_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n the_o true_a apostle_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o so_o except_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n say_v pareus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o false_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_v thereto_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v 2_o cor_n 11._o 13._o make_v void_a this_o assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a apostle_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o denominate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v metaschematize_v or_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n be_v also_o sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_z e_o they_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n man_n send_v by_o he_o as_o m._n t._n know_v the_o word_n signify_v when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v already_o come_v such_o as_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o that_o tâ—ey_v oppose_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o unintelligible_a conception_n attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n wondrous_o perplex_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v single_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spread_a false_a opinion_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n make_v good_a they_o be_v unsound_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v brethren_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o injure_v and_o mischieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o paul_n have_v too_o great_a a_o experiment_n of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v so_o that_o with_o more_o scripture-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n be_v so_o denominate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o missionated_a they_o then_o they_o be_v false_a minister_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o authentic_a commission_n from_o he_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v evince_v therefore_o sect._n 19_o of_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n his_o so_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v act_n 15._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o &_o 9_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 18._o explain_v the_o three_o query_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o beaâ—_n as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new-testament-churche_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o grant_v he_o do_v to_o the_o four_o query_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o foul_n sole_o to_o conform_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a god_n have_v not_o determine_a circumstantial_o in_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v such_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o his_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n than_o his_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o in_o pag._n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o which_o be_v thing_n mr._n t._n account_n accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o manifestation_n and_o no_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n from_o god_n i._n e._n when_o it_o will_v serve_v mr._n t._n his_o design_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o when_o otherwise_o he_o will_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la 2_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o israel_n whereby_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v determine_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wondrous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o theâ—_n whereby_o they_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o neh._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 6._o 24._o that_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o issue_n of_o dear_a love_n and_o the_o non-determination_n of_o we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o strong_a proof_n and_o evidence_n else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v the_o least_o entertainment_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o manifest_v by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o decad_n of_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n but_o the_o press_a circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n by_o some_o sect-master_n among_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ergo_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o puerile_a conclusion_n 2._o grant_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v moysaicall_a observance_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o such_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n not_o their_o determination_n by_o the_o lord_n whatever_o he_o institute_n and_o command_n as_o such_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o not_o
their_o yoke_n and_o burden_n reas_n 2._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n call_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v they_o be_v more_o so_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o its_o rejection_n when_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n two_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-worship_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n institute_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v this_o unprofitable_a weak_a if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o what_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v have_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o crimination_n three_o what_o be_v most_o weak_a contemptible_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o four_o these_o suppose_a accidental_n of_o worship_n non-determined_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v by_o he_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v render_v they_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a do_v their_o determination_n make_v they_o efficacious_a and_o profitable_a be_v they_o wise_a strong_a than_o god_n or_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o may_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a weak_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o to_o what_o purpose_n dispute_v he_o then_o for_o they_o 5th_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o say_v the_o animadverter_n it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o to_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o when_o determine_v than_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o be_v absurd_a to_o assert_v but_o 6thly_a the_o observance_n instance_a in_o by_o paul_n heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o accidental_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n thereof_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o determine_v they_o make_v they_o so_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v he_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n proper_a and_o suitable_a thereunto_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n accomplish_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o melchizedechian_a priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o be_v weak_a unprofitable_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a viz._n in_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o by_o this_o animadverter_n argument_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o have_v determine_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n god_n determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n colos_n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o what_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o do_v mr._n t._n be_v too_o bold_a to_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o determine_v he_o never_o make_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o counsellor_n 2._o not_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n only_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n passover_n ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o no_o accidental_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v consist_v but_o 3_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v introduce_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v such_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n observance_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o chriâ—t_n assert_v by_o we_o secure_v we_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n from_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o assert_v a_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o accidental_n of_o worship_n expose_v we_o to_o witness_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n surplice_n hood_n tippet_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o ridiculous_a trinket_n invent_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o except_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o reason_n be_v irrational_a and_o ludicrous_a let_v we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o weight_n in_o what_o follow_v reas_n 4._o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v call_v carnal_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n say_v piscator_fw-la because_o they_o do_v sanctify_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o say_v our_o annotator_n these_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o no_o other_o ordinance_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o appointment_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whatever_o other_o say_v mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o assert_v it_o but_o 2_o these_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a and_o virtual_o abolish_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n actual_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o no_o other_o ordinance_n be_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o pen_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o typographical_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v three_o when_o this_o animadverter_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o rich_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o precise_o determine_v a_o more_o simple_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o that_o because_o these_o then_o cease_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n when_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a his_o inference_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o but_o till_o then_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n his_o 5_o 6_o 7_o reasins_z be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v conclude_v only_o that_o new-testament-believer_n be_v release_v from_o jewish_a observance_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o own_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v logical_o or_o rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o i_o will_v be_v his_o bondman_n reas_n 5._o for_o
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o one_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-rule_n we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n further_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o yet_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n answ_n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n be_v not_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a so_o impose_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 18._o 2_o have_v shaphan_n act_v therein_o as_o a_o church-officer_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o so_o do_v luke_n 10._o 16._o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o where_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o lifts_z up_z himself_z against_o what_o mr._n t._n endeavour_n to_o support_v by_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n 8._o 47._o communicate_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n labour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n verse_n 39_o 40_o by_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o he_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n assert_n that_o general_a aphorism_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v god_n word_n i._n e._n subject_n conform_v to_o obey_v they_o q._n d._n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v believe_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o ever_o bring_v it_o i._n e._n attend_v upon_o any_o ministry_n though_o of_o evil_a spirit_n unclean_a frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n sect._n 3_o be_v to_o dissipate_v what_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n viâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o essential_a not_o of_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o if_o institute_v i._o e._n command_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n as_o what_o may_v or_o â—ay_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o accidental_a it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o somewhat_o else_o but_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o resolve_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n or_o other_o to_o his_o discourse_n of_o jehoiakim_v hear_v jehudi_n read_v the_o roll_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a what_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n but_o now_o reply_v to_o two_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mar._n 7._o 7._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o action_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v answ_n very_o good_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v place_v let_v he_o produce_v a_o institution_n for_o his_o so_o do_v or_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v vain_a sinful_a unlawful_a so_o that_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o worship_n as_o such_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o a_o community_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a these_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o we_o need_v they_o not_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a have_v without_o they_o a_o perfect_a worship_n if_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n god_n have_v command_v as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o humane_a additament_n be_v imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o assert_v three_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n t._n and_o therein_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n observe_v many_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n mar._n 7._o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o doctor_n for_o one_a the_o many_o tradition_n they_o practise_v from_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a observance_n not_o the_o whole_a two_o have_v they_o practise_v nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o institute_v worship_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o they_o must_v most_o assure_o have_v banish_v the_o true_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o institute_v worship_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v we_o affirm_v 4thly_a that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v â—o_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o want_v
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
christ_n deut._n 18._o 18._o act_n 3._o 22._o isa_n 9_o 6._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n hearken_v and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n by_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n but_o he_o wise_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o as_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v god_n say_v he_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i._n e._n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v from_o among_o the_o people_n reject_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o despiser_n oppugner_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o in_o isa_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o zion_n give_v forth_o as_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o solemn_o promulgate_n they_o by_o his_o herald_n and_o messenger_n fixeth_z they_o as_o upon_o public_a pillar_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n that_o after_o all_o this_o person_n shall_v refuse_v slight_a neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n violate_v oppose_v preach_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n go_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n deal_v so_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o ruler_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o interpretation_n will_v be_v by_o they_o put_v upon_o thy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o denial_n its_o true_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o not_o harken_v to_o but_o there_o be_v a_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o psal_n 81._o 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o i._n e._n oppose_v reject_v my_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o those_o luke_n 19_o 14._o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o message_n after_o christ_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n it_o over_o we_o which_o be_v sure_a a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o his_o royal_a appointment_n he_o add_v two_o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v fearfulness_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o harken_v thereunto_o he_o acquaint_v we_o not_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v account_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o institution_n and_o incapable_a of_o understand_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o not_o so_o do_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n yet_o his_o denial_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n so_o false_a be_v that_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v that_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n controvert_v if_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o not_o judge_v perpetual_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o bond_n and_o cord_n break_v asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o yet_o no_o one_o will_v be_v nocent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o most_o of_o they_o already_o two_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n but_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v this_o excuse_v any_o from_o subjection_n to_o they_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n plead_v thus_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v christ_n lose_v his_o obedience_n till_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o agreement_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la sicâ—lae_fw-la what_o more_o frivolous_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v of_o moment_n how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o oeconomie_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v other_o will_v judge_v four_o that_o any_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v by_o we_o be_v temporary_a i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v till_o his_o come_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o evert_v all_o gospel-institution_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o unwritten_a vanity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n abhor_v 5th_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o appointment_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o and_o conceive_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o truth_n 1._o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o â—hem_n all_o though_o the_o magistrate_n blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v 2._o it_o be_v wondrous_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v whether_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o not_o i._n e._n â—f_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o will_v neuâ—r_o pass_v for_o sound_a reason_n absurd_a dictate_v without_o proof_n though_o never_o â—o_o importune_o impose_v mr._n t._n must_v not_o imagine_v will_v meet_v with_o reception_n among_o judicious_a christian_n six_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suggest_v be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a assertion_n that_o i_o aâ—_n amaze_v to_o think_v it_o shall_v drop_v from_o such_o a_o person_n the_o recite_v it_o iâ—_n refutation_n sufficient_a so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o still_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n notwithstanding_o his_o three_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v now_o abundant_o refute_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 22._o 18._o act_n 15._o 25_o 28._o consider_v the_o present_a minister_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making-power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o christ_n which_o mr._n t._n grant_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n
over_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v the_o take_v away_o rejection_n of_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o reject_v the_o visible_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n he_o add_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n needs_o better_a proof_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n exhibit_v 2._o he_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o the_o institution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v 2_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o small_a as_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o most_o of_o the_o european_a kingdom_n this_o may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a stay_n sober_a person_n from_o so_o rash_a a_o conclusion_n that_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n say_v this_o be_v not_o demonstrate_v answ_n i_o be_o upon_o some_o account_v unwilling_a to_o review_v thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o contest_v in_o scotland_n be_v it_o not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n what_o beget_v the_o bad_a blood_n in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o the_o prelate_n pride_n imposition_n of_o their_o invention_n upon_o the_o saint_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v against_o this_o animadverter_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o add_v three_o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o chr._n 26._o 16._o num._n 16._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 13._o with_o num._n 4._o 11_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o which_o we_o more_o at_o large_a speak_v to_o in_o s._n t._n mr._n t._n reply_v it_o be_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o institution_n that_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v evident_a 1._o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n sin_v but_o against_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o against_o many_o 2._o they_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n against_o the_o carnal_a administration_n thereof_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v deem_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o have_v preach_v print_v swear_v against_o what_o they_o now_o own_v and_o practice_v we_o add_v 4._o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o when_o once_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o well-being_n but_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n if_o offer_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v but_o a_o failure_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o not_o account_v by_o he_o as_o any_o worship_n perform_v to_o he_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o not_o at_o all_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o institution_n mention_v overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v the_o judicious_a reader_n know_v we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o intendment_n be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o particular_a institution_n remark_v be_v not_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o some_o make_v they_o since_o as_o small_a matter_n viz._n a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n command_v neglect_v have_v be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v abundant_o demonstrate_v and_o desire_v mr._n t._n to_o leave_v dictate_v and_o manifest_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n our_o mistake_n though_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o may_v we_o righteous_o argue_v non-subjection_n to_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v any_o where_n but_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n shall_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v only_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n determine_v do_v so_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n their_o excommunication_n no_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_o do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o animadverter_n adjoin_v 1._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v or_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v more_o good_a man_n may_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n plain_o direct_o with_o curse_v and_o ban_v themselves_o deny_v christ_n peter_n do_v so_o mat._n 26._o 74._o some_o say_v that_o he_o cursâ—_n christ_n yet_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v eâ—re_v or_o sin_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o corinthian_n incest_n be_v no_o more_o he_o add_v two_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n nor_o have_v dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n answ_n 1._o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o censure_v for_o they_o and_o that_o public_o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a 2._o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a or_o that_o by_o mention_v these_o i_o have_v make_v any_o breach_n upon_o any_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o recantation_n thereof_o till_o than_o i_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n of_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o bear_v though_o unworthy_a against_o their_o enormity_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n whatever_o i_o may_v suffer_v three_o that_o good_a man_n that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandalous_a offence_n this_o animadverter_n can_v prove_v many_o scripture_n have_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v there_o may_v be_v darkness_n in_o this_o author_n answ_n 1._o and_o this_o author_n say_v so_o to_o it_o be_v what_o he_o be_v daily_o bemoan_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o two_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v light_n darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v great_o impertinent_a whether_o darkness_n be_v with_o they_o or_o i_o if_o we_o sin_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o that_o magnitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o and_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v
common_a consent_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apopostle_n of_o christ_n the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v act_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n say_v durandus_fw-la de_n sanct._n minist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v more_o true_o perhaps_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o company_n of_o knight_n &_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o free_a election_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n render_v they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o convention_n of_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n make_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o our_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n but_o their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o as_o their_o representee_n which_o the_o synod_n so_o call_v at_o london_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o nor_o any_o national_a synod_n ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o mind_v never_o be_v their_o consent_n require_v so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n which_o yet_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n mr._n t._n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o further_o concern_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o own_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o evince_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n act_n 8._o 27._o â—_o tim._n 6._o 15._o jer._n 51._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o christ_n there_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 22_o 23._o open_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n evince_v of_o kneel_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v opposition_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o manifest_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o further_o prove_v because_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 22_o 25._o 26._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o scripture_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o pitiful_a beggary_n he_o add_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n lordship_n that_o be_v therein_o condemn_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o add_v 4_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o when_o invest_v into_o their_o episcopal_n see_v they_o be_v style_v arch-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o province_n lord-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_n 2._o the_o priest_n submit_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o their_o good_a lord_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n authority_n precedency_n as_o such_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v forth_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v obedience_n at_o their_o ordination_n 4._o they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o consistory_n as_o such_o all_o evident_a ensign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o lordly_a dignity_n even_o in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o 5_o add_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o without_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frivolous_a 1._o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n where_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o governor_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n our_o bishop_n be_v potentate_n in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o interdict_v as_o be_v their_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o say_v 5_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n answ_n true_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon-daye_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v they_o not_o their_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n by_o law_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n know_v it_o be_v he_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n own_o these_o whether_o by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a mr._n t._n deal_v injurious_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v i_o say_v they_o own_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o subscription_n when_o i_o assert_v only_o that_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o i._o some_o of_o they_o they_o manifest_a they_o own_o by_o subscription_n other_o other_o way_n but_o they_o own_o submission_n to_o they_o all_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o do_v so_o in_o their_o ordination_n when_o they_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o subjection_n to_o their_o precept_n from_o time_n to_o time_n transmit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v 2_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n be_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o act_n 14._o 23._o with_o 6._o 3_o 5._o what_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v hereunto_o touch_v ordination_n by_o suffragan_a bishop_n have_v already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o much_o they_o own_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n feel_v and_o find_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o ordination_n by_o lord-bishop_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v know_v and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o without_o they_o hereunto_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o manifest_o evince_n that_o whoever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n must_v
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n aâ—_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n tâ—an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a aduâ—ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la piscaâ—or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v â—ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n â—nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o
they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v and_o feel_v among_o such_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v tender_a so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o by_o lie_n be_v not_o mean_v device_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v his_o heap_n of_o perhapse_n and_o conjecture_n frivolous_a the_o dirt_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n than_o they_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v reproach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v by_o introduce_v practise_v humane_a device_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o be_v universal_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o proof_n can_v at_o all_o be_v call_v so_o that_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n be_v untrue_o say_v these_o make_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a by_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n introduce_v subjection_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o seven_o character_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23._o 25_o 29._o the_o answer_n mr._n t._n intimate_v sect._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o before_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 8thly_a as_o a_o eight_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 20._o this_o character_n we_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v they_o now_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o outward_a holiness_n and_o meekness_n inward_a ravenosity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n answ_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o believe_v he_o before_o mr._n t._n for_o have_v caution_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o signal_n character_n and_o property_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o shall_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n which_o if_o not_o their_o character_n and_o property_n have_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o we_o say_v be_v the_o same_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n their_o character_n be_v rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o outward_a semblance_n to_o the_o meek_a of_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o speak_v like_o dragon_n be_v cruel_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n do_v mr._n t._n disprove_v what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o attempt_v it_o nothing_o less_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o say_v mede_n brightman_n and_o therefore_o what_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v confute_v he_o must_v prove_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o its_o manifest_a they_o be_v by_o a_o serious_a compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 1._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o two_o the_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o three_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v helpful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rev._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o antichristian_a civil_a state_n or_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o this_o generation_n i._n e._n person_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o hierarchy_n yet_o 2._o whilst_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v press_v rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o ruine_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n before_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v read_v and_o find_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4._o a_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n each_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8_o 34._o 4._o explain_v ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n therâ—_n mean_v rev._n 13._o 11._o explain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v the_o nine_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22._o 26._o of_o this_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o say_v be_v deep_o guilty_a drunkard_n swearer_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n or_o offering_n but_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o from_o the_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o jer._n 15._o 19_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o however_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o wan_a or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 15._o 28._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o great_a care_n that_o his_o new-testament_n church_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o admission_n into_o they_o of_o person_n moral_o unclean_a as_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereinto_o of_o person_n legal_o so_o be_v this_o animadverter_n dictate_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n at_o his_o
leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoiâ—ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o â—hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a thaâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a
express_v one_o self_n in_o variety_n and_o suitableness_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o he_o be_v absurd_a rom._n 8._o 26._o speak_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n prayer_n which_o sometime_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o be_v distinct_a there_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o say_v not_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o indwell_v though_o indeed_o none_o but_o such_o can_v be_v in_o the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n i_o account_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o minister_n i._n e._n exclusive_o to_o other_o but_o affirm_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o which_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o ephes_n 4._o express_v not_o ministerial_a gift_n answ_n this_o be_v evident_o his_o mistake_n they_o be_v express_o mention_v v._o 7_o 8._o he_o add_v two_o if_o they_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a answ_n they_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o if_o ordinary_a whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v one_o answ_n this_o must_v be_v one_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o â—_o 11_o 12._o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o dispense_v this_o gift_n unto_o his_o gospel-minister_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o child_n to_o conceit_v that_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v than_o he_o make_v by_o the_o bestowment_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_o derogatory_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o blasphemous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n work_v who_o be_v it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o repute_v themselves_o such_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o monopolise_v this_o work_n unto_o themselves_o 3ly2_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n he_o grant_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o direction_n touch_v the_o compose_n and_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o future_a hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o stint_a prescribe_a form_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o deuâ—sed_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o prescribe_v where_o christ_n be_v silent_a upon_o his_o freeborn_a subject_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o of_o impose_v stint_a liturgy_n if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o 4_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v when_o ever_o call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o we_o prove_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n this_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v disprove_v the_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n can_v possible_o by_o a_o man_n of_o the_o least_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n read_v be_v not_o pray_v nor_o any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o woman_n we_o assert_v if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o ever_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v though_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o when_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o it_o be_v eminent_o give_v of_o god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v improve_n it_z their_o not_o be_v so_o be_v a_o napken_v up_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v able_a it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o be_v requent_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55._o canon_n and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v which_o will_v by_o all_o sober_a person_n be_v account_v a_o boundary_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o confident_a dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n whenever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o whenever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o mr._n t._n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v but_o of_o the_o way_n mr._n t._n add_v yet_o further_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n may_v further_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a thus_o the_o common-prayer-book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o colect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o cloqution_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v answ_n 1._o a_o papist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o for_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n their_o whip_n pilgrimage_n mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v mean_n they_o tell_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n answer_v as_o we_o do_v mr._n t._n that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o mean_n of_o further_a any_o positive_a
contradi_v himself_o for_o in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n answ_n 1._o very_o good_a and_o i_o say_v so_o still_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o contradiction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o present_a minister_n may_v not_o worship_v the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o pitiful_a gibe_n be_v beneath_o â—e_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n we_o at_o the_o beginning_n mention_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o adoration_n enjoin_v by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o idol_n have_v be_v a_o hitherto_o receive_v maxim_n but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n say_v mr._n t._n for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v false_a i_o no_o where_n find_v any_o such_o appointment_n exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o posture_n 2._o impertinent_a we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n but_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n where_o have_v god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v this_o gesture_n and_o no_o other_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v of_o late_a so_o determine_v it_o and_o write_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o determination_n in_o bloody_a character_n worthy_a mr._n dyton_n and_o mr._n porter_n of_o ware_n be_v stifle_v by_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o one_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new-prison_n for_o not_o conform_v thereunto_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o then_o nor_o late_a sufferer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 3._o even_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o posture_n of_o stand_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o use_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 27._o levit._fw-la 9_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 8._o &_o 29._o 10._o 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 19_o &_o 29._o 11._o jer._n 15._o 1._o &_o 18._o 20._o ezek._n 44._o 11_o 15._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 13._o mark_v 11._o 25._o a_o argument_n kneel_v in_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o above_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n constant_o pray_v stand_v mr._n t._n know_v be_v upon_o good_a authority_n affirm_v what_o he_o next_o add_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o indistinct_o i_o can_v help_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o b._n d._n nor_o to_o speak_v with_o that_o eloquence_n and_o clearness_n as_o mr._n t._n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v however_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o it_o he_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a 1._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o idolater_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n at_o god_n footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 99_o 5_o 9_o which_o be_v creature_n in_o by_z or_o before_o who_o respectiuè_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n answ_n 1._o from_o god_n command_n to_o man_n invention_n be_v but_o lame_a argue_v god_n command_v israel_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o ark_n altar_n there_o which_o they_o do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o when_o man_n command_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v do_v so_o without_o the_o contraction_n of_o any_o such_o guilt_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v that_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v as_o good_a he_o may_v argue_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o neighbour_n for_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n but_o 2_o that_o the_o temple_n altar_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v sole_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o and_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v there_o have_v god_n bid_v they_o worship_v there_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o three_o to_o worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o chald._n paraph._n which_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o introduce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n worship_n what_o follow_v two_o be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n it_o be_v true_a the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o be_v three_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_a god_n when_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o for_o one_a shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n bow_v and_o worship_v god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v before_o it_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o two_o the_o plea_n be_v papistical_a and_o may_v as_o righteous_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_a god_n before_o image_n 3._o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o worship_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o from_o that_o vision_n fall_v upon_o they_o 4._o their_o bow_n be_v as_o to_o man_n a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a compulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o singular_a occasion_n we_o a_o force_a act_n frequent_o perform_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o horrid_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n their_o act_n have_v therefore_o no_o place_n in_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o neither_o such_o a_o compulsion_n nor_o occasion_n can_v be_v plead_v dr._n jackson_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o action_n as_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n suggest_v by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o extract_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o other_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o like_a occasion_n or_o bring_v forth_o by_o like_a impulsion_n which_o be_v indeed_o what_o be_v usual_o assert_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o papistical_a argument_n as_o our_o animadverter_n for_o want_v of_o better_a be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o add_v two_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n thereunto_o for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n say_v that_o kneel_v be_v not_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o it_o say_v not_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o they_o be_v else_o why_o be_v not_o this_o posture_n enjoin_v in_o other_o part_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o signify_v our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n nay_o 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o that_o very_a ordinance_n another_o posture_n be_v after_o the_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n permit_v yea_o do_v not_o our_o kneeler_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v as_o
of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n but_o matter_n of_o liberty_n 3._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o suppose_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o for_o the_o rest_n the_o learned_a paraeus_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o who_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o say_v god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 17._o 7._o to_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hairy_a devil_n numb_a 25._o 3._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o moabite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o open_v i._n e._n fornication_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o every_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o idolater_n neither_o in_o the_o pagan_a state_n of_o old_a nor_o now_o in_o the_o papacy_n do_v intend_v to_o offer_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n what_o then_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o contrary_a whatever_o they_o intend_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precept_n the_o second_o mistake_n mr._n t._n mention_n be_v his_o own_o not_o i_o i_o say_v the_o scandal_n lie_v in_o grieve_v the_o offend_a brother_n and_o occasion_v he_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o act_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n i._n e._n some_o brethren_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o liberty_n the_o offender_n take_v other_o stumble_v to_o act_v doubt_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v the_o latter_a he_o grant_v the_o former_a paul_n assert_n rom._n 14._o 15._o he_o add_v three_o that_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a because_o against_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act_v 15._o 25._o answ_n be_v i_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v the_o saint_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o person_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o against_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o 4thly_fw-mi this_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o corinthian_n case_n be_v foresee_v as_o future_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 27_o 28._o answ_n nor_o need_v he_o do_v so_o when_o the_o scandal_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v also_o foresee_v as_o future_a he_o add_v 5thly_a this_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o scandal_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perpetual_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v never_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n if_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o will_v hope_v that_o god_n may_v convince_v and_o convert_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o error_n of_o their_o way_n make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a standing_z and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a scandal_n cease_v the_o scandal_n itself_o will_v be_v remove_v also_o he_o tell_v we_o 5thly_fw-mi that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o offend_v among_o the_o corinthian_n by_o eat_v idolothytes_n and_o the_o brethren_n now_o in_o england_n can_v be_v parallel_v right_o because_o the_o corinthian_n offence_n be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel-liberty_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v professor_n in_o england_n have_v be_v full_o instruct_v therein_o answ_n mr._n t._n supposeer_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o hear_n or_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v our_o liberty_n we_o prove_v the_o first_o our_o sin_n the_o last_o our_o duty_n 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v when_o person_n have_v be_v doctrinal_o instruct_v in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 14_o 17._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o doctrinal_o deliver_v touch_v the_o christian_n liberty_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v yet_o there_o remain_v scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a touch_v this_o matter_n paul_n command_v the_o strong_a not_o to_o eat_v to_o their_o offence_n and_o scandal_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 8._o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v full_o assert_v yet_o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v interdict_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a so_o that_o evident_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o corinthian_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n run_v parallel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v argue_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o offend_a brethren_n now_o that_o the_o offend_a corinthian_n can_v not_o plead_v god_n have_v spew_v out_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n with_o loathe_v and_o contempt_n with_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o their_o liturgical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n wound_v they_o in_o the_o head_n removed_z their_z lord_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n the_o present_a scandaliser_n many_o of_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v do_v swear_v before_o it_o be_v do_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o effect_v it_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o scandal_n the_o offender_n have_v no_o apostolical_a word_n to_o warrant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o corinthian_a offender_n have_v to_o warrantise_n the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n so_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o scandal_n give_v notwithstanding_o the_o empty_a flourish_n and_o wordie_a dispute_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n yet_o many_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_o stumble_v and_o scandalize_v hereat_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v it_o become_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereof_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 6._o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n answ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v touch_v suppose_v matter_n of_o liberty_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v in_o my_o act_n wherein_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a christian_a i_o sin_n and_o this_o paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o write_v about_o scandal_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o hereby_o make_v the_o weak_a christian_a a_o pope_n infallible_a judge_n lord_n or_o lawgive_a to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v christ_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o it_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o king_n whilst_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n i_o be_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o my_o liberty_n because_o offensive_a to_o my_o brother_n though_o upon_o every_o other_o account_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o his_o treatise_n of_o scandal_n show_v maâ—_n 18._o 6._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v answ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a to_o make_v they_o to_o halt_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n luke_n 17._o 2._o i_o e._n from_o his_o way_n and_o divine_a appointment_n if_o it_o be_v with_o despise_v they_o promote_a their_o persecution_n cause_v their_o perdition_n that_o be_v mean_v mat._n 18._o as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o scandalize_a as_o we_o mean_v the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o hear_v be_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a occasion_v they_o to_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o institution_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o more_o
of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearâ—en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o forâ—er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o
whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v it_o may_v may_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o herod_n take_v away_o his_o life_n mark_v 14._o 3._o therefore_o probable_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v he_o add_v two_o how_o irrational_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o every_o pung_n in_o the_o school_n know_v it_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o argument_n from_o testimony_n negative_o be_v not_o of_o force_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v answ_n 1._o as_o irrational_a as_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v it_o be_v what_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o as_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n as_o mr._n t._n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o medium_n viz._n christ_n no_o where_o condemn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n therefore_o they_o keep_v it_o entire_a towards_o who_o he_o will_v sure_o exercise_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o its_o a_o irrational_a argument_n though_o perhaps_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n may_v assume_v the_o confidence_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o a_o argument_n from_o testomony_n negative_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n do_v whereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v mention_v nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v offer_v we_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o when_o any_o person_n be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o putridity_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v see_v &_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o particular_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v shall_v be_v omit_v man_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o animadverter_n be_v it_o speak_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o if_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v grant_v three_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o command_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v a_o attendance_n upon_o their_o ministry_n it_o will_v advantage_v the_o objector_n nothing_o now_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v more_o strict_o be_v render_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n whatever_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o now_o reject_v because_o of_o that_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n you_o be_v make_v to_o see_v be_v predominant_a in_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n â—_o the_o command_n to_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v imply_v a_o permission_n to_o hear_v answ_n not_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o they_o bid_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o conform_v without_o any_o command_n for_o the_o future_a attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n 2._o though_o the_o word_n v._o 2._o may_v be_v render_v have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n yet_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o first_o aorist_n be_v best_a render_v sit_v note_v a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v signify_v a_o continue_a time_n past_a and_o present_a they_o have_v and_o do_v still_o sit_v and_o the_o word_n v._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n must_v be_v render_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o we_o have_v render_v they_o mr._n t._n grant_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o aorist_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n be_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o so_o render_v every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o read_v his_o grammar_n know_v 3._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v so_o render_v he_o give_v no_o reason_n and_o we_o know_v not_o any_o law_n compel_v we_o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o and_o second_o aorist_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n be_v usual_o render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o or_o must_v be_v so_o render_v he_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n assert_v since_o instance_n not_o a_o few_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o evince_n the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n mat._n 7._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n &_o 3_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n mark_v 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o beza_n jud._n 9_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v he_o proceed_v and_o say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o bid_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o may_v hear_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o disprove_v their_o former_a practice_n but_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o infer_v a_o continue_a permission_n to_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o while_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o other_o corruption_n answ_n 1._o that_o because_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o our_o dictator_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v no_o better_o a_o argument_n than_o this_o paul_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n before_o his_o conversion_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v so_o still_o the_o corinthian_a believer_n have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n therefore_o they_o may_v still_o those_o that_o have_v go_v to_o mass_n may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o uncovered_a state_n when_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n blindness_n sin_n and_o hell_n they_o may_v do_v when_o convert_v to_o christ_n sanctify_a enlighten_v be_v such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o the_o very_o name_v it_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solid_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o answer_n be_v build_v 2._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o disprove_v their_o practice_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o than_o the_o former_a 1._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v already_o take_v off_o their_o attendment_n on_o their_o ministry_n see_v its_o emptiness_n discern_v the_o wickedness_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o once_o follow_v yet_o 2._o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o touch_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disapprobation_n of_o and_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o 3._o mr._n t._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n be_v their_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o corrupt_a it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n mat._n 5._o so_o that_o their_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v render_v the_o disciple_n may_v observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o through_o their_o particular_a occasional_a meeting_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o as_o otherwise_o though_o they_o have_v never_o spend_v one_o hour_n in_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n which_o that_o our_o saviour_n
dissent_v brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v do_v so_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v either_o heretical_a preacher_n or_o popish_a priest_n who_o preach_v error_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n preach_v truth_n 3._o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o which_o brief_o 1._o the_o two_o first_o assertion_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v so_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o solemn_a caution_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v touch_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o take_v further_a notice_n thereof_o 2._o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v if_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o may_v we_o not_o hear_v a_o wicked_a priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 23._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o who_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v thing_n disputable_a as_o church-constitution_n they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o practice_n act_v 15._o 28._o if_o they_o preach_v those_o truth_n by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v those_o half_n answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v such_o perfect_a servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n inhibition_n communicate_v what_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o be_v intolerable_a confidence_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o their_o so_o do_v be_v direct_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v who_o have_v charge_v all_o that_o so_o act_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v whatever_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v but_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n establishment_n peace_n edification_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_v by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o arch-bishop_n prohibition_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o john_n 16._o 12._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v rom._n 14._o 1._o paul_n advise_v that_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o seem_v good_a act_v 19_o 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o a_o archbishop_n may_v interdict_v person_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o lempster_n logic_n which_o a_o young_a sophister_n will_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o follow_v be_v already_o answer_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v what_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v reply_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o say_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mix_v many_o error_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o name_v several_a in_o s._n t._n the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a in_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a exact_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o humane_a additament_n make_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o amiable_a 2._o that_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v receive_v practise_v 3._o that_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 14._o 41_o 42._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o wisd_v 19_o 11._o untruth_n 2_o esd_v 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2._o 4_o 8._o tob._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12._o 15._o judith_n 8._o 33._o &_o 10._o 9_o with_o v._n 12._o &_o 11._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13_o to_o 17._o &_o 9_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 28_o 29._o blasphemy_n tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o with_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o magic_a tob._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3._o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la chap._n 12._o 5._o &_o 15._o 9_o 10._o with_o esther_n canonical_a chap._n 6._o 3._o &_o 5._o 2._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o with_o isa_n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o their_o practise_n in_o read_v they_o according_a to_o their_o calender-direction_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o loud_a preach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v what_o the_o animadverter_n add_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v inconsideroble_v 1._o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o nor_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o read_v but_o this_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a deal_v to_o have_v such_o write_n as_o these_o so_o full_a of_o abomination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justle_a out_o of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o read_v at_o all_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 3._o what_o be_v once_o resolve_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v still_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v 4._o that_o any_o of_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n than_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v when_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v read_v when_o and_o where_o we_o need_v not_o be_v present_a signify_v little_a they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o shut_v out_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o account_v a_o notorious_a error_n 2._o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o own_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v down_o before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o altar_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o improve_v those_o ability_n in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v attend_v mat._n 25._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 28_o 29._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v receive_v ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o ability_n in_o that_o work_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o because_o a_o friar_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n a_o drunkard_n idolater_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n in_o a_o false_a ministry_n or_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o and_o require_v no_o other_o answer_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o relate_v to_o person_n in_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o regular_a gospel-church-state_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a way_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o principle_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o gift_n receive_v make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o such_o as_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o assert_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a ministry_n the_o minor_a may_v be_v righteous_o deny_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v gift_n so_o to_o do_v his_o 18_o argument_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o 19_o arg._n 19_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o peculiar_a to_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o be_v impropriate_v by_o they_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o though_o not_o their_o proper_a minister_n nor_o person_n regular_o ordain_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o â—he_v present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o any_o saint_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o such_o irregularity_n as_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o gospel_n minister_n and_o may_v lawful_o hear_v he_o be_v true_a but_o mr._n t._n must_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o else_o he_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a 2._o grant_v apollos_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o peacâ—_n the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n can_v 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n arg._n 20._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o 20_o argument_n be_v prefer_v one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o another_o because_o of_o our_o party_n and_o way_n be_v glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o &_o 4._o 6._o but_o to_o forbid_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n though_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—ying_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o only_o who_o be_v their_o elect_a minister_n be_v a_o prefer_v one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o another_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n because_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o tie_v not_o person_n to_o hear_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o he_o call_v it_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n act_n not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n walk_v orderly_o let_v saint_n hear_v none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o will_v interdict_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n t._n shall_v discover_v his_o nakedness_n so_o much_o that_o every_o argument_n almost_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o sorry_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o build_v upon_o some_o monstrous_a notorious_a mistaâ—e_n in_o the_o review_n whereof_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o fare_v it_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 21_o argument_n arg._n 21._o those_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v their_o ruler_n or_o guide_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v honour_a remember_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v wherein_o the_o animadverter_n pitiful_o beg_v uâ—_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o one_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v suppose_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v steward_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o â—peak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o beg_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o stewardship_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o challenge_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n it_o invelop_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o this_o absurdity_n that_o whoever_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v frequent_o speak_v and_o beg_v mr._n t._n for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o impose_v thus_o crude_o upon_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n which_o we_o have_v disprove_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o in_o and_o over_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o can_v be_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o rule_v well_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o flower_n that_o grow_v only_o in_o their_o lord-bishop_n garden_n entrust_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o antichristian_a officer_n call_v a_o chancellor_n 5._o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v false_a who_o labour_v only_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n which_o they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o seek_v after_o arg._n 21._o retort_v it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v argue_v those_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o among_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o admonish_v they_o who_o be_v not_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o nor_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v not_o legal_o their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n who_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v but_o this_o be_v all_o true_a concern_v some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o some_o what_o of_o it_o concern_v all_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v of_o deny_v the_o
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o place_n produce_v deut._n 32._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 27._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 6._o ezr._n 9_o 10._o jer._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o abuse_v as_o mr._n t._n speak_v when_o apply_v though_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v accuse_v with_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v they_o not_o do_v they_o have_v never_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v be_v not_o strict_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o false_a medium_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o other_o do_v through_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o their_o innovation_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n against_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o ridge_v conformity_n no_o basis_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o nation_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o cyril_n the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o mr._n t._n against_o we_o what_o i_o remark_n in_o the_o five_o place_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n they_o remain_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 10._o but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v from_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o may_v most_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o call_v god_n indeed_o father_n and_o master_n but_o they_o fear_v and_o reverence_v other_o as_o such_o who_o canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o despise_v his_o name_n by_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n a_o service_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v defile_v by_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o that_o they_o do_v mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la yet_o speak_v and_o every_o one_o know_v so_o that_o by_o this_o animadverter_n confession_n we_o do_v well_o to_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o two_o that_o our_o witness_v against_o they_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o accusation_n manage_v in_o every_o day_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n infringe_v the_o peace_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o mr._n t._n do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o such_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a intimation_n as_o these_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o present_a ruler_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o account_v our_o life_n dear_a â—o_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o joy_n what_o peace_n these_o expression_n will_v in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o administer_v to_o mr._n t._n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o our_o part_n where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v testify_v aught_o against_o we_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v there_o any_o in_o it_o that_o do_v more_o covet_v and_o desire_v the_o introduce_v what_o may_v and_o will_v most_o assure_o be_v a_o basis_n to_o support_v its_o continual_a peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o way_n of_o rigid_a conformity_n will_v never_o do_v it_o as_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n experience_v manifest_a to_o this_o animadverter_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o say_v as_o cyril_n of_o old_a cyril_n epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constan_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n in_o no_o wise_a we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v if_o ouâ—_n testimony_n do_v not_o eventual_o rectify_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o reward_n with_o our_o god_n that_o this_o animadverter_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o our_o practice_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n day_n we_o must_v short_o stand_v before_o a_o high_a tribunal_n whither_o we_o can_v cheerful_o appeal_v and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o mr._n t._n have_v manifest_v less_o passion_n and_o more_o holy_a zeal_n in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v then_o will_v he_o have_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n sect._n 10._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n manifest_v in_o 6_o particular_n isa_n 9_o 15._o and_o 28._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 23._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o explain_v to_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n what_o they_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a teacher_n who_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o what_o it_o import_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o animadverter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o text_n produce_v describe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v false_a accuser_n answ_n but_o ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n to_o they_o one_a do_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 14._o 14_o 21._o and_o 23._o 21._o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o command_v they_o nor_o
speak_v to_o they_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o this_o we_o afterward_o manifest_a two_o do_v they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 9_o 15._o lie_v what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o jer._n 14._o 14._o dream_n jer._n 23._o 27._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o and_o 22._o 28._o i._n e._n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n 3_o be_v they_o some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n err_v through_o strong_a drink_n i._n e._n a_o parcel_n of_o drunken_a sot_n isa_n 28._o 7_o 8._o and_o 56._o 12._o and_o have_v mr._n t._n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v i_o judge_v attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o drunkard_n and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o england_n as_o among_o this_o tribe_n four_o be_v they_o give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o &_o 8._o 10._o isa_n 56._o 11._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v so_o from_o who_o be_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o their_o greedy_a gape_v after_o preferment_n and_o great_a place_n of_o emolument_fw-fr heap_v one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n canon_n to_o which_o many_o have_v too_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a in_o former_a day_n which_o interdict_v such_o practice_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n lib._n council_n epist_n leo._n pap._n 54._o &_o decret_a causa_fw-la 7._o qu._n 1._o 5thly_a be_v they_o profane_v do_v the_o lord_n find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o house_n jer._n 23._o 11._o be_v profane_a i._n e._n have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o my_o institution_n their_o wickedness_n have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i._n e._n my_o very_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o annotator_n do_v they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o i_o e._n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n force_a interpretation_n construction_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o set_v by_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n will_n tradition_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o can_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v acquit_v from_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n 6thly_a be_v they_o as_o a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o batter_v in_o or_o against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o i._n e._n they_o watch_v the_o godly_a in_o ephraim_n or_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o jeroboam_n abomination_n but_o go_v up_o though_o by_o stealth_n and_o secret_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o privy_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n that_o be_v lay_v secret_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o silly_a bird_n accuse_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o they_o or_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v manage_v and_o carried-on_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n against_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o establish_a invention_n which_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o by_o some_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o open_o yet_o secret_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v molest_v and_o trouble_v by_o cause_v to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v so_o their_o rail_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o snarl_v against_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o its_o extirpation_n sufficient_o evince_n 7thly_a do_v they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mic._n 3._o 5._o have_v they_o no_o vision_n be_v they_o dark_a blind_a without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o do_v mr._n t._n think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o persuade_v the_o enlighten_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v he_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o call_v we_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o our_o affix_v they_o to_o they_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sober_a among_o themselves_o will_v acquit_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o and_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o but_o mr._n t._n add_v two_o they_o do_v not_o bring-in_a damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o in_o s._n t._n charge_v they_o with_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a i_o cite_v 2_o â—et_a 2._o 1._o but_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n therein_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o that_o scripture_n prove_v and_o one_o step_n further_a can_v none_o compel_v i_o to_o go_v 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o charge_v with_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o false_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v so_o do_v so_o upon_o other_o account_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o latter_a in_o plain_a term_n they_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a that_o they_o come_v act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o just_o and_o frequent_o charge_v as_o such_o but_o three_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o mention_v may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n first_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v either_o that_o they_o 1._o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o or_o two_o that_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a thus_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o three_o the_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a innovation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o great_a antichristian_a lie_n hence_o though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v